this_o way_n as_o that_o they_o think_v scarce_o any_o scripture_n there_o or_o worth_a a_o look_n into_o unless_o bring_v in_o in_o this_o way_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o distress_n supply_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v suitable_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n condition_n 2._o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n humility_n and_o a_o humble_a walk_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o people_n for_o delusion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v accompany_v with_o bad_a effect_n as_o pride_n self-exalting_a neglect_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o slight_v the_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o to_o the_o believer_n every_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o precious_a and_o the_o spirit_n meet_v with_o seal_v evidence_n sometime_o in_o one_o word_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o application_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v on_o good_a ground_n this_o be_v my_o promise_n wherever_o it_o find_v it_o my_o grace_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n my_o god_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v soul_n 2._o by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v assurance_n by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o a_o measure_n form_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o examination_n the_o believer_n find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o find_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o believer_n clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o inable_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v it_o discover_v the_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o do_v not_o import_v always_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v cry_v it_o out_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o both_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o truth_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o child_n who_o when_o their_o father_n frown_n or_o hide_v his_o face_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o relation_n though_o they_o cry_v yet_o their_o cry_n be_v father_n father_n so_o gracious_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o but_o low_a in_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o cry_v it_o out_o father_n father_n and_o claim_v their_o interest_n and_o relation_n still_o obj._n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v for_o quest_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o c_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v all_o doubt_v and_o fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o ans_fw-fr apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o ministration_n i._n e._n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o differ_a spirit_n that_o each_o tend_v to_o the_o first_o with_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comeâ—s_v thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o leave_v they_o under_o bondage_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v over_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v under_o fear_n till_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o liberty_n life_n and_o peace_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o need_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o have_v its_o natural_a tendency_n to_o take_v away_o legal_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n it_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o the_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o he_o nor_o from_o have_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o come_v short_a heb._n 4._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v true_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n that_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n the_o legal_a fear_n and_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o if_o we_o do_v or_o can_v live_v up_o in_o the_o perfect_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o can_v perfect_v our_o love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v not_o fear_v the_o legal_a fear_n you_o can_v fear_v that_o one_o who_o you_o believe_v do_v entire_o love_v you_o will_v do_v you_o hurt_v so_o live_v in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v fear_v this_o fear_n that_o be_v you_o can_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v damn_v you_o and_o destroy_v you_o after_o all_o the_o gospel-grace_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o may_v fear_v and_o you_o will_v have_v need_n sometime_o to_o fear_v your_o own_o naughty_a heart_n and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heaâ—t_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o live_n and_o love_v god_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n can_v fear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o need_v not_o another_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o live_v up_o much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v fear_v that_o god_n will_v hurt_v they_o but_o do_v they_o good_a but_o when_o their_o fear_n work_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disclaim_v their_o relation_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o some_o former_a or_o present_a sin_n thereby_o to_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o more_o watchful_a frame_n how_o it_o walk_v for_o time_n to_o come_v now_o this_o new_a covenant_n assurance_n as_o it_o admit_v of_o degree_n so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o admit_v of_o imperfection_n and_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o soul_n may_v be_v high_a confidence_n and_o comfort_n at_o one_o time_n and_o flaging_n and_o fear_n at_o another_o not_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n nor_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o fear_v of_o our_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o naughty_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o assurance_n depend_v not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o likewise_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o that_o work_v be_v imperfect_a as_o in_o we_o our_o assurance_n must_v needs_o be_v something_o like_a unto_o it_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o no_o more_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n no_o more_o fear_n of_o come_v short_a of_o that_o rest_n quest_n if_o our_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o quest_n from_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o way_n by_o you_o prescribe_v be_v it_o not_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v soul_n under_o doubt_n still_o when_o those_o divine_a virtue_n be_v low_a and_o hardly_o discernible_a by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n it_o must_v needs_o minister_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a answ_n way_n of_o discern_v our_o interest_n and_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v or_o deceive_v soul_n when_o our_o assurance_n come_v in_o from_o scripture-ground_n but_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a soul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a must_v needs_o be_v best_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o sincere_a christian_a 2._o those_o high_a suppose_v assurance_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o true_a may_v fail_v as_o
the_o child_n to_o be_v another_o faith_n see_v verse_n 23._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o â—â—_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n this_o with_o other_o scripture_n mention_n object_n 1_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o john_n 14._o 1._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o true_a and_o able_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v he_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v concern_v the_o justification_n and_o life_n therein_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a rom._n 5._o 9_o much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o eph._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o to_o believe_v this_o true_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o concomitant_n of_o save_a faith_n i._n e._n love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o justify_n save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o initiate_a ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n include_v the_o whole_a of_o obedience_n object_n but_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v answ_n the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a â—idings_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v yea_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o doctrine_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v john_n 8._o 24._o and_o 20._o 31._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o scripture_n if_o well_o weigh_v with_o many_o other_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n this_o be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o object_n 2_o historical_a faith_n which_o though_o necessary_a to_o true_a and_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o justify_v saving-faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v the_o answ_n faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o devil_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v believe_v it_o mere_o as_o a_o history_n assent_v to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o justify_v person_n do_v we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v quest_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n quest_n answ_n the_o one_o from_o either_o common_a illumination_n answ_n education_n custom_n or_o tradition_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o head-assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n act_v 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v psal_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v implant_v a_o holy_a sincere_a disposition_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n the_o heart_n be_v wrought_v after_o god_n but_o hypocrite_n have_v it_o at_o most_o and_o best_a but_o in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o understanding_n from_o common_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o head-faith_n in_o the_o world_n of_o customary-faith_n that_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o effect_n a_o heart-change_n with_o a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n heart-believing_a heart-love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o thing_n heart-hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o heart-obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joâ—_n 5._o 10._o and_o do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v this_o heart-faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v that_o that_o which_o man_n call_v a_o history_n call_v faith_n i._n e._n believe_v the_o history_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v the_o justify_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o devil_n if_o christ_n have_v dye_v â—or_a they_o and_o god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o on_o the_o term_n he_o have_v to_o mâ—n_z liâ—e_z may_z be_v preach_v to_o devil_n on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o man_n but_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n leave_v they_o without_o the_o reach_n oâ—_n this_o gospel-grace_n whatever_o they_o believe_v about_o it_o let_v not_o man_n quarrel_v about_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o man_n obtain_v i._n e._n believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o believe_v my_o own_o interest_n in_o justification_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v account_v with_o some_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n answ_n true_o it_o have_v so_o with_o many_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o want_n of_o spiritual_a skill_n have_v do_v wrong_a to_o many_o tender_a soul_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o application_n or_o assurance_n of_o interest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o of_o interest_n must_v grow_v from_o that_o of_o justification_n or_o 2._o in_o not_o lay_v the_o right_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n so_o soul_n have_v be_v keep_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o right_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o faith_n if_o right_a must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o right_a gospel-way_n for_o believer_n to_o read_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o read_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o make_v a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n thus_o god_n have_v promise_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v so_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o interest_n in_o gospel-grace_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o our_o interest_n will_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abide_v therein_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o behoove_v considerable_a three_o thing_n considerable_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o their_o support_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n 1._o to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o who_o so_o do_v believe_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o must_v claim_v his_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o claim_v
war_n against_o it_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o draw_v sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o though_o its_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n for_o support_v in_o such_o case_n consider_v 1._o the_o prophet_n psal_n 89._o 34._o 19_o to_o 37._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o david_n and_o in_o he_o to_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n in_o which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n yet_o immediate_o his_o faith_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v void_a his_o covenant_n and_o break_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o matter_n ver_fw-la 38._o 45._o which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o worldly_a kingdom_n to_o visible_a appearance_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o he_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o thou_o seed_n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o have_v many_o high_a confirmation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o see_v the_o sign_n upon_o he_o which_o god_n give_v he_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v say_v ver_fw-la 34._o 56._o i_o see_v and_o bear_v record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v in_o prison_n come_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o matt._n 11._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o loâ—k_v for_o another_o which_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v in_o john_n a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o message_n or_o question_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o prison_n temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n to_o strengthen_v he_o under_o this_o temptation_n go_v and_o show_v john_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o multitude_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o râ—ed_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o import_v that_o john_n be_v shake_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n v._o 9_o which_o clear_o import_v that_o gracious_a soul_n may_v come_v under_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o yet_o be_v gracious_a still_o yea_o further_o gracious_a person_n may_v through_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o fear_n and_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n not_o only_o doubt_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o deny_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n be_v full_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v here_o the_o gracious_a person_n may_v fall_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o sinful_a fear_n and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o but_o the_o other_o deliberate_o resolve_v and_o wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n yet_o it_o deep_o concern_v soul_n to_o be_v heedful_a of_o such_o temptation_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o assurance_n be_v the_o interest_n 2._o of_o assurance_n of_o interest_n assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o in_o speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v and_o how_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_o hinder_v person_n from_o obtain_v thereof_o 1._o that_o a_o well_o ground_a gospel_n assurance_n attain_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v attain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o saint_n have_v attain_v and_o a_o possibility_n be_v state_v for_o all_o to_o attain_v it_o 1._o that_o many_o have_v attain_v it_o job_n though_o under_o affliction_n yet_o can_v say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 25._o 27._o and_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v after_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n psal_n 73._o 24._o 26._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n and_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 2_o tit._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o lest_o it_o be_v object_v by_o any_o that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o therefore_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v attainable_a by_o believer_n as_o such_o a_o possibility_n be_v state_v for_o all_o to_o attain_v it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v promise_v not_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o minister_n as_o such_o to_o all_o believer_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o john_n 6._o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v act._n 16._o 31._o rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n as_o such_o without_o distinction_n he_o have_v state_v a_o possibility_n to_o believer_n to_o obtain_v a_o gospel_n assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n work_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n to_o help_v believer_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v a_o well_o grounâ—eâ—_n comfortable_a assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whâ—_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v his_o people_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v state_v clear_a ground_n in_o his_o word_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o â—ow_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 2._o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 6._o 11._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o confidence_n boldness_n eph._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 35._o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n be_v sometime_o high_o and_o sometime_o low_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assurance_n to_o be_v attain_v here_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n promise_v when_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o the_o assurance_n here_o
to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1._o 1._o fear_v god_n and_o sin_n if_o you_o dare_v 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin-destroying_a virtue_n so_o it_o be_v a_o god-obeying_a virtue_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n there_o be_v conscience_n and_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccl._n 12_o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o your_o duty_n and_o where_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v you_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o your_o disposition_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o always_o dwell_v together_o ps_n 5._o 7._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n where_o sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n ps_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a you_o that_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o live_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v without_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-sanctifying_a virtue_n where_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v more_o like_a god_n and_o like_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o only_o out_o with_o sin_n but_o it_o increase_v virtue_n it_o be_v as_o true_o desirous_a of_o increase_n in_o virtue_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n out_v of_o sin_n be_v one_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ps_n 34._o 11_o 12_o 13._o come_v you_o child_n harken_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-sanctifying_a virtue_n will_v you_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n then_o see_v that_o you_o grow_v in_o this_o virtue_n 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-consolating_a virtue_n it_o afford_v very_o much_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v for_o where_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n there_o be_v all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o faith_n love_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a save_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n go_v not_o alone_o they_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o tell_v soul_n that_o one_o grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o save_v condition_n whereas_o the_o gospel-saving_a grace_n or_o virtue_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v go_v not_o alone_o he_o that_o suppose_v he_o have_v one_o alone_a must_v suppose_v impossibility_n either_o he_o have_v more_o or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o every_o divine_a virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o believer_n have_v something_o thereof_o within_o he_o and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v lay_v at_o bottom_n of_o all_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v do_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o soul_n possess_v with_o this_o virtue_n prov._n 14._o 26_o 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n which_o afford_v strong_a consolation_n prov._n 19_o 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o evil_a it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o life_n that_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o person_n isa_n 33._o 6._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o it_o here_o and_o a_o treasure_n of_o glory_n shall_v attend_v it_o hereafter_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 5._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-preserving_a grace_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o soul-preserving_a grace_n grace_n a_o soul-seasoning_a and_o preserve_a virtue_n it_o tend_v to_o preserve_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n promise_v it_o not_o only_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o duty_n but_o it_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o defilement_n in_o evil_a time_n and_o day_n of_o temptation_n mal._n 3._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v and_o they_o that_o wrought_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o own_v they_o and_o remember_v they_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v soul_n pure_a to_o god_n in_o profane_a and_o sin_v time_n and_o in_o persecute_v time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v preserve_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n it_o will_v preserve_v from_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n isa_n 51._o 7_o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o this_o snare_n it_o keep_v from_o a_o wicked_a depart_n from_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o therefore_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v increase_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o decrease_v of_o sin_n and_o preserve_v you_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o psal_n 34_o 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n throughout_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o of_o which_o its_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o in_o speak_v thereof_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o several_a time_n and_o manner_n give_v and_o administer_v since_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o necessariness_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administer_a thereof_o 4._o what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v 1._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o sometime_o be_v 1._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v relate_v god_n 1._o the_o whole_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v
and_o practise_v throughout_o all_o age_n the_o precept_n and_o promise_n come_v under_o this_o law_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v call_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o command_n but_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o law_n john_n 10._o 34._o which_o relate_v to_o psal_n 82._o 6._o and_o psal_n 78._o 1._o give_v ear_n o_o people_n to_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n which_o relate_v to_o isa_n 28._o 11._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n may_v come_v under_o this_o of_o law_n 1._o as_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o concern_v god_n because_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o we_o therein_o that_o as_o his_o precept_n ti_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o walk_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o know_v that_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 22._o so_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 22._o so_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v therein_o to_o his_o people_n that_o keep_v faith_n to_o he_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o that_o if_o we_o fail_v not_o in_o our_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o can_v fail_v in_o his_o word_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v break_v his_o own_o law_n covenant_n rom._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o supply_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n with_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n jer._n 32._o 40._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o 2._o sometime_o and_o most_o frequent_o in_o moses_n 2._o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n scripture_n by_o law_n be_v intend_v the_o ten_o precept_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n from_o mount_n sinai_n rom._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13._o 8_o 9_o gal._n 3._o 17_o to_o 22._o sometime_o it_o intend_v the_o whole_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 119._o so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n intend_v thereby_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o make_v know_v of_o the_o will_n of_o law_n 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n god_n before_o this_o law_n be_v give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n without_o it_o be_v imply_o call_v the_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o 4._o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n thereby_o clear_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o man_n be_v leave_v without_o law_n though_o god_n have_v have_v his_o differ_a way_n of_o bring_v it_o forth_o 4._o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v law_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a law_n covenant_n on_o record_n for_o believer_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1._o 25._o the_o royal_a or_o kingly_a law_n jam._n 2._o 8._o give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o joâ—_n 12._o 49_o 50._o unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v in_o every_o thing_n act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o royal_a law_n to_o believer_n 5._o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v and_o heart_n 5._o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o god_n in_o his_o law-doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v call_v the_o law_n heb._n 8._o 10._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n ps_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o step_n shall_v not_o slide_v 2._o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v at_o adam_n 2._o how_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v 1._o to_o adam_n several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a way_n and_o method_n deliver_v heb._n 1_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2._o 17._o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o original_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o call_v law_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n covenant_n of_o command_n with_o the_o penalty_n on_o the_o breach_n thereof_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v which_o law_n he_o transgress_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n on_o himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n 2._o after_o this_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n have_v his_o law_n in_o the_o world_n condemn_v sin_n till_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n though_o not_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o law_n or_o until_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o so_o clear_a a_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o sin_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a it_o be_v sinful_a before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o sinful_a before_o as_o it_o do_v after_o by_o the_o law_n they_o that_o sin_v before_o the_o law_n do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n '_o s_o transgression_n rom._n 5._o 14._o that_o be_v against_o a_o plain_a precept_n with_o a_o threat_n as_o those_o since_o the_o law_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o live_v under_o it_o as_o their_o law_n covenant_n and_o voluntary_o break_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_v none_o can_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o that_o first_o as_o he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o yet_o sin_v 2._o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o so_o let_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o all_o so_o none_o but_o himself_o personal_o can_v sin_v yet_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o law_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o law_n quest_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v answ_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o it_o answ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n now_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o deny_v this_o position_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o other_o concur_v circumstance_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v true_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n against_o he_o distinct_a from_o all_o mean_n without_o he_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n know_v and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n receive_v and_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o custom_n and_o account_n be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n general_o in_o many_o thing_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a
preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o be_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o and_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o holy_a one_o and_o do_v love_n holiness_n and_o design_n holiness_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o prayer_n ps_n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o unholy_a prayer_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o or_o answer_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v and_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o pray_v as_o if_o person_n in_o prayer_n do_v design_n to_o ask_v leave_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v covetous_a and_o oppress_a to_o be_v proud_a vain_a and_o profane_a such_o prayer_n the_o lord_n abominate_v isa_n 58._o 3_o 4._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v but_o their_o design_n be_v not_o for_o holiness_n but_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n this_o shall_v never_o cause_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a no_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o servant_n to_o their_o lust_n that_o design_n not_o holiness_n chap._n 59_o 2_o 3._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 10._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o by_o christ_n 10._o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n or_o service_n out_o of_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o do_v joh._n 16._o 23._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o that_o be_v that_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o but_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o quest_n name_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o answ_n name_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n though_o prayer_n be_v a_o common_a duty_n to_o man_n as_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o creator_n yet_o on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n true_a believer_n stand_v relate_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o prayer_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o must_v perform_v every_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o and_o every_o service_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o his_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o command_n matt._n 7._o 7._o 8._o john_n 16._o 26._o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n as_o person_n interest_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o ourselves_o jesus_n christ_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v our_o only_a way_n of_o acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n therefore_o we_o must_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v respect_n to_o jesus_n as_o our_o way_n and_o as_o upon_o the_o throne_n for_o we_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o to_o present_v the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o his_o people_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o accept_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a and_o our_o service_n imperfect_a and_o can_v have_v no_o acceptance_n but_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v perfect_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 11._o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o acceptation_n in_o bold_o 11._o to_o pray_v bold_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n a_o right_a gospel_n way_n of_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v bold_o a_o holy_a humble_a boldness_n become_v christian_n and_o god_n be_v well_o please_v therewith_o he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o he_o have_v open_v such_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o know_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o with_o all_o holy_a and_o humble_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n believe_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o exercise_v so_o much_o faith_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o to_o command_v of_o he_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v because_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n bind_v himself_o to_o it_o by_o his_o new_a covenant_n law_n promise_n and_o he_o take_v it_o as_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o his_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o can_v withhold_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o believer_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a claim_v their_o right_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 24._o to_o 31._o 12._o to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v to_o constant_a 12._o be_v constant_a pray_v constant_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o if_o you_o wax_v weary_a either_o through_o a_o carnal_a carelessness_n and_o sluggishness_n or_o faint_v for_o fear_n of_o not_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v all_o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o constancy_n and_o persevere_v herein_o you_o must_v add_v patience_n ps_n 40._o 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n that_o be_v it_o be_v long_o before_o i_o have_v a_o answer_n but_o i_o wait_v long_o and_o patient_o and_o have_v my_o desire_n in_o the_o end_n christ_n put_v forth_o that_o parable_n luke_n 18._o 1._o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o wax_v not_o weary_a god_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o end_n rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o saint_n must_v persevere_v in_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o they_o have_v daily_o need_v of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o for_o time_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n in_o church_n in_o family_n and_o in_o closet_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v its_o time_n the_o prophet_n fix_v on_o the_o morning_n ps_n 5._o 3._o and_o 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n o_o that_o christian_n will_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o not_o bethink_v time_n to_o spend_v in_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a service_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v without_o be_v weary_a or_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v so_o holy_a acceptable_a and_o needful_a a_o service_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o but_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o for_o fear_n in_o time_n of_o
of_o god_n be_v as_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o choose_v and_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o foresee_a faith_n or_o grace_n or_o good_a in_o they_o as_o the_o precede_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o election_n if_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o election_n be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o goodness_n faith_n or_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 11._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o ver_fw-la 6._o obj._n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o work_n as_o the_o conditional_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n answ_n though_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o election_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o state_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o election_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v for_o election_n and_o choice_n be_v before_o time_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o say_v when_o elect_v therefore_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v the_o conditional_a cause_n of_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o god_n before_o the_o suppose_a condition_n thereof_o be_v in_o be_v that_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o meritorious_a or_o conditional_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o act_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n whereas_o justification_n be_v not_o till_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o to_o what_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o elect_v 4._o to_o what_o person_n be_v elect_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o elect_a etc._n etc._n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n obedience_n as_o the_o end_n which_o include_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o or_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a choice_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2_o thef_n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n jam._n 2._o 5._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o elect_v grace_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a obedient_a people_n that_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o how_o person_n may_v come_v to_o know_v election_n 5._o how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o election_n their_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_v once_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n open_v a_o way_n by_o which_o his_o people_n may_v in_o a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a measure_n know_v their_o election_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o election_n of_o god_n answ_n when_o god_n end_v of_o election_n be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o that_o we_o may_v and_o must_v know_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o right_o know_v it_o when_o faith_n love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o we_o read_v our_o election_n the_o effect_n of_o elect_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v have_v assert_v their_o know_v of_o their_o election_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o discover_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o unite_n the_o heart_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o alone_a way_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v read_v their_o election_n so_o the_o apostle_n for_o himself_o 1_o tit._n 1._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v their_o election_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n deceive_v themselves_o 6._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n elect_v some_o some_o 6._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v 1._o his_o love_n his_o special_a love_n its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o be_v and_o be_v his_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o determine_v the_o be_v or_o person_n of_o all_o in_o time_n and_o love_v all_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o be_v discover_v his_o special_a everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n love_n a_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o appear_v chap._n 30._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 31._o throughout_o here_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5._o 25._o even_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o 2._o that_o his_o design_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o frustrate_v and_o come_v to_o none_o effect_n for_o such_o be_v the_o metamorphis_n and_o change_v make_v in_o man_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v will_v right_o to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n foresee_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o whole_a name_n to_o choose_v some_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n design_v by_o he_o that_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v not_o suffer_v in_o vain_a but_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o below_o and_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a god_n to_o have_v enter_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n of_o such_o glorious_a concernment_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o so_o wonderful_a a_o way_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o son_n without_o a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o its_o event_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o certain_a accomplish_n of_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o too_o low_a and_o base_a thought_n be_v they_o in_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o a_o man_n not_o determine_v the_o event_n before_o the_o undertake_n by_o which_o all_o his_o design_n and_o christ_n suffering_n may_v nay_o necessary_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n so_o as_o not_o by_o his_o own_o will_n to_o return_v again_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o by_o scripture_n ps_n 81._o 11._o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 11._o to_o 17._o with_o many_o like_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v some_o to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v his_o elect_v once_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n design_v and_o he_o may_v not_o bestow_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o vain_a isa_n 49._o 4_o 5_o 6._o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o obj._n if_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o it_o obj._n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o
be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v and_o become_v christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o a_o help_n to_o both_o have_v i_o present_v this_o small_a brief_a treatise_n to_o thy_o consideration_n in_o which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o light_n not_o only_o study_v truth_n that_o may_v be_v profit_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o brevity_n likewise_o that_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n in_o which_o if_o person_n exercise_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v probable_o reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o reader_n what_o thou_o do_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o judge_v or_o sensure_v but_o read_v and_o ponder_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o the_o most_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o their_o profit_v thereby_o and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n as_o instrument_n have_v his_o end_n answer_v and_o so_o fare_v the_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chapter_n i._o concern_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n p._n 48._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o p._n 70._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 73._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n p._n 85._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n p._n 99_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n p._n 107._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n p._n 113._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a p._n 123._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o his_o glorious_a estate_n pag._n 133._o and_o follow_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o its_o wrought_a 3._o its_o ground_n and_o object_n 4._o its_o excellency_n p._n 139_o chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n p._n 149_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n p._n 163._o chap._n fourteen_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a discourse_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n p._n 180._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel_n assurance_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 209._o chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 248._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 253._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 270._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n p._n 293._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v of_o god_n p._n 324._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o p._n 341._o chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 406._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n p._n 421._o chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n p._n 441._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n p._n 451._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n p._n 457._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 464._o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n p._n 499._o chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n p._n 531._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n p._n 548._o chap._n i._o concern_v god._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o god_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n a_o infinite_a self-being_a that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n that_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 36._o 1._o and_o ofttimes_o gracious_a soul_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n meet_v with_o temptation_n on_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n the_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v for_o evidence_v this_o so_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n proof_n proof_n god_n 1._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o one_o god_n or_o invisible_a create_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v power_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o iâ—_n repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n &c_n &c_n let_v this_o serve_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a though_o invisible_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v be_v to_o or_o create_v themselves_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a creature_n here_o below_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v himself_o that_o let_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conjunct_a in_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o the_o base_a of_o creature_n no_o not_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n it_o be_v true_a the_o image_n or_o likeness_n himself_o man_n madâ—_n not_o himself_o of_o creature_n they_o can_v make_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v make_v before_o by_o the_o creator_n but_o nothing_o can_v they_o create_v
though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o and_o who_o among_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o mic._n 7._o â—8_o 2._o what_o this_o god_n be_v and_o true_o he_o be_v a_o be_v 2._o what_o god_n be_v mystery_n and_o if_o his_o people_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v tremble_a thought_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a be_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a mystery_n such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v but_o in_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o himself_o thereby_o 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o essential_a essence_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o holy_a spirit_n leu._n 19_o 2._o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o chap._n 20._o 26._o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a psal_n 22._o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal_n 99_o 5._o 6._o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a he_o be_v most_o holy_a 1._o sam._n 2_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o infinite_a unsearchable_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v he_o difference_v from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o power_n whether_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o his_o whole_a name_n 2._o in_o his_o eternity_n 3._o in_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o create_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n attribute_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v many_o and_o all_o thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o believe_v love_n obey_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o first_o his_o power_n and_o power_n 1._o his_o power_n allsufficiency_n he_o have_v let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a one_o gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n that_o not_o only_a abraham_n himself_o but_o all_o his_o child_n may_v know_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v i_o be_o god_n almighty_a or_o alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o psal_n 62._o 11._o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o almighty_a psal_n 68_o 14._o when_o the_o almighty_a scatter_a king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o rev._n 1._o 8._o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n wonderful_o describe_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o aâ—t_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o may_v and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o great_a almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o whatever_o they_o need_v they_o may_v say_v as_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 33._o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a and_o as_o psal_n 118._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o because_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n unto_o death_n and_o let_v it_o silence_n and_o still_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o almighty_a one_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o and_o bring_v down_o all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o for_o good_a but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o psal_n 66._o 7._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebellious_a exalt_v themselves_o 2._o he_o be_v omniscient_a as_o well_o as_o omnipotent_a wisdom_n 2._o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v most_o wise_a see_v both_o psal_n 147._o 5._o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a isa_n 40._o 28._o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v as_o psal_n 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o all_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o prov._n 8._o 14._o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n comfort_n for_o christian_n that_o their_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o people_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v wisdom_n to_o we_o and_o wisdom_n in_o we_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o his_o people_n prov._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 13._o &_o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 81._o 3._o in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v exercise_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n especial_o on_o the_o new-covenant_n account_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n infinite_a in_o purity_n god_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n perfect_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o with_o who_o iniquity_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n for_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o no_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n most_o holy_a infinite_a in_o holiness_n isa_n 6._o 3._o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o holy_a name_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n grace_n joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o i._n e._n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o holy_a lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n or_o none_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a god_n holiness_n shall_v engage_v his_o people_n to_o holiness_n to_o prize_v it_o and_o press_v after_o it_o for_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o o_o bless_a consolation_n for_o all_o new-covenant-spirited_n holy_a one_o their_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o love_v holiness_n &_o ow_v all_o that_o be_v create_v after_o he_o in_o
of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n in_o they_o answer_v the_o word_n without_o they_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o seal_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v thereof_o and_o cleave_v to_o god_n therein_o and_o suffer_v any_o difficulty_n inflict_v by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o eternity_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o high_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divinity_n thereof_o vii_o final_o as_o the_o resultance_n from_o the_o god_n vii_o danâ—er_o of_o deâ—ying_v the_o scripture_n â—â—_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o religion_n to_o pass_v a_o black_a sentence_n on_o all_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o on_o all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o all_o generation_n who_o have_v believe_v obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o the_o effectual_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n conform_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n if_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o scripture_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n the_o reduce_v of_o man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v those_o expect_v who_o deny_v this_o holy_a divine_a word_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o objection_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o object_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o object_n 1_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o it_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v immediate_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o and_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o although_o its_o true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o various_a time_n and_o various_a way_n under_o several_a manifestation_n yet_o when_o one_o ministration_n end_v it_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o another_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a and_o open_o declare_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o till_o his_o second_o come_v maâ—_n 28._o 20._o unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o under_o peril_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 2._o 23._o act._n 3._o 22_o 23._o joh._n 12._o â—8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o whether_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v you_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wrought_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n obj._n though_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n obj._n 2_o and_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o seek_v it_o themselves_o they_o may_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v either_o be_v mix_v or_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o purity_n and_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o want_v not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o corrupt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o they_o preserve_v and_o by_o they_o own_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n no_o word_n have_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o warrant_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o dependency_n lie_v rather_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n false_a translation_n coercive_a power_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o divine_a hand_n it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v obj._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o the_o word_n obj._n 3_o and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o man_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n the_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answ_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o divine_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o such_o way_n as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n give_v by_o inspiration_n yet_o 2_o as_o write_v and_o record_v by_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o historical_a relation_n record_v be_v true_a by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o undoubted_a credence_n whereas_o all_o other_o history_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o doubtful_a belief_n 3._o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11_o 12._o 1._o let_v we_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o greatness_n use_v 1_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o believe_v the_o use_n 2_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n more_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o any_o the_o save_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o wrought_v they_o into_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n the_o life_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a word_n and_o holiness_n become_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o own_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n faith_n or_o profession_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v judge_n we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o 3._o to_o be_v improve_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o acquaint_v yourselves_o more_o therewith_o rom._n 15._o â—_o 3._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o use_v 3_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o wordâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n
be_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n unsearchable_a if_o we_o live_v more_o in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o it_o will_v fill_v we_o more_o with_o his_o fullness_n and_o conform_v we_o more_o to_o his_o likeness_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o quest_n do_v christ_n our_o lord_n give_v himself_o quest_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n or_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o ans_fw-fr he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o ans_fw-fr man_n to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o object_n if_o it_o be_v so_o these_o absurdity_n will_v object_n follow_v 1._o that_o where_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v save_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v injustice_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o damn_v the_o sinner_n unless_o you_o hold_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o christ_n suffer_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o may_v miss_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n take_v answ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v more_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v than_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n suffer_v though_o the_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a be_v bear_v by_o a_o infinite_a person_n it_o be_v the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v that_o set_v a_o infinite_a value_n on_o the_o suffer_a more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v to_o eternity_n 1_o peter_n 18_o 19_o 2._o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n but_o of_o one_o person_n it_o must_v have_v be_v with_o the_o same_o price_n so_o that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o whit_n augment_v the_o price_n pay_v therefore_o no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o 3._o no_o person_n be_v deliver_v only_o and_o simple_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o term_n of_o their_o believe_a and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o these_o term_n it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o none_o be_v like_a to_o partake_v thereof_o without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n though_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o as_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v mar._n 16._o 16._o luke_n 24._o 47._o though_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n effect_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o plaster_n will_v not_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o wound_v nor_o the_o physician_n hand_n be_v as_o large_a in_o the_o cure_n as_o the_o destroyer_n be_v to_o destroy_v which_o seem_v not_o only_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n but_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 5._o 15._o to_o 20._o though_o all_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o physician_n hosea_n 13._o 9_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 1._o 5._o yet_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n in_o this_o great_a transaction_n of_o the_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n unto_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 2_o 3_o heb_fw-mi 2._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 6._o and_o final_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v 1._o he_o make_v man_n upright_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o in_o that_o good_a create_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v god_n do_v not_o act_v to_o forward_o his_o fall_n nor_o yet_o to_o hinder_v it_o more_o than_o give_v his_o law_n of_o command_n with_o the_o threat_v on_o disobedience_n but_o he_o sin_v voluntary_o by_o the_o temptation_n offer_v 2._o man_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n a_o bless_a way_n of_o recovery_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o case_n require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o tender_v to_o all_o and_o that_o true_o too_o on_o the_o term_n thereof_o that_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o whoever_o will_v may_v come_v and_o take_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o accept_v or_o not_o accept_v and_o so_o man_n destruction_n will_v be_v the_o second_o time_n of_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o nor_o be_v he_o tie_v in_o justice_n to_o work_v man_n to_o the_o term_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v but_o very_o much_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o publish_n thereof_o and_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n what_o he_o afford_v of_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o any_o be_v his_o superabounding_a mercy_n and_o it_o no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o from_o his_o general_a love_n kindness_n and_o provision_n for_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v man_n wilful_a wickedness_n in_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n and_o thereby_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a god_n foresee_v man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n yet_o that_o none_o will_v of_o themselves_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o sincere_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o new_a and_o live_n way_n on_o which_o he_o do_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o great_a undertake_n that_o his_o suffer_v may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v in_o some_o soul_n effectual_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o natural_a good_a in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o but_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n only_o his_o special_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n have_v pass_v no_o act_n but_o as_o relative_a to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o may_v hinder_v any_o but_o have_v afford_v both_o mean_n and_o help_v sufficient_a by_o which_o man_n may_v believe_v obey_v and_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o this_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration-work_a which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o design_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o new_a covenant-work_n be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a etc._n etc._n god_n make_v the_o first_o or_o old_a world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o then_o make_v man_n to_o possess_v it_o but_o man_n fall_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n fall_v with_o he_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 17._o job_n 15._o 15._o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o old_a creation_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v the_o design_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o again_o and_o to_o make_v all_o new_a not_o of_o new_a matter_n that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o to_o make_v the_o old_a new_a again_o all_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v make_v new_a quest_n what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n design_v by_o people_n what_o will_v god_n make_v new_a a_o new_a people_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v new_a answ_n 1._o a_o new_a people_n bring_v out_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n a_o people_n renew_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o and_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v own_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o measure_n experience_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o
this_o be_v that_o birth_n which_o be_v from_o above_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 3_o obj._n this_o be_v effect_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 8._o answ_n true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 8._o 23._o eph._n 4._o 30._o it_o be_v perfect_v already_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v have_v its_o time_n of_o perfect_v in_o the_o member_n begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o then_o it_o be_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o then_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v come_v forth_o complete_a in_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n 2._o this_o new_a creation_n shall_v be_v effect_v couâ—nant_n 2_o by_o a_o neâ—_n couâ—nant_n by_o and_o under_o a_o new_a covenant_n man_n lose_v all_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o become_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o lord_n thereof_o it_o be_v new-covenant_n grace_n and_o new-covenant-work_a all_o true_a blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n the_o covenant_n of_o this_o new_a estate_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8._o 13._o &_o 12._o 24._o obj._n this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v of_o force_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n an._n true_a it_o be_v so_o it_o take_v its_o effect_n then_o and_o virtual_o from_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o become_v the_o alone_a ministration_n of_o god_n to_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o tit._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o effect_n virtual_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n 3._o and_o in_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v bring_v law_n 3_o a_o new_a law_n forth_o a_o new_a law_n for_o this_o new_a people_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n joh._n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n obj._n this_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o ans_fw-fr true_o as_o the_o law_n it_o do_v require_v it_o as_o employ_v in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o old_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seat_v on_o the_o new_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o grace_n thereof_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o effect_v thereby_o rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v therefore_o new_a because_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v but_o be_v true_a both_o in_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n and_o in_o you_o i._n e._n the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o to_o eternity_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a habitation_n or_o habitation_n 4_o a_o new_a habitation_n dwell_v place_n for_o these_o new_a people_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21._o 1._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n be_v 65._o 17._o &_o 66._o 17._o to_o these_o peter_n have_v relation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n in_o which_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o promise_n before_o mention_v isa_n 5._o 17_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o express_a term_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n thereof_o in_o the_o term_n express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o not_o mystical_o or_o spiritual_o that_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o material_a visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o peter_n treat_v of_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7._o its_o the_o same_o that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n or_o earth_n to_o come_v mat._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 2._o 35._o heb._n 2._o 5._o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n rom._n 4._o 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o intend_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v account_v his_o child_n though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v improper_a so_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o so_o believer_n be_v rather_o his_o heir_n his_o child_n and_o not_o he_o their_o heir_n for_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o heir-ship_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n what_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o country_n that_o our_o father_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n vers_fw-la 16._o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n that_o must_v come_v down_o into_o this_o new_a world_n rev._n 21._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n that_o must_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n may_v be_v with_o man_n obj._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v expaline_v vers_fw-la 9_o object_n 10._o to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n answ_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o answ_n church_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v include_v herein_o but_o it_o be_v a_o description_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o like_a we_o have_v chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o gal._n 4._o 25._o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v above_o and_o her_o child_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n express_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o thence_o without_o which_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o see_v psal_n 87._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 5._o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v a_o new_a câ—uâ—â—ant_n 5_o a_o new_a câ—uâ—â—ant_n name_n rev._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3._o 12._o as_o they_o be_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a name_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v therein_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o 48_o 49._o 53_o 54._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a name_n isa_n 55._o 15._o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n chap._n 62._o 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v
love_n of_o holiness_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a institution_n ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v duty_n to_o live_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o in_o a_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o holiness_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o faith_n be_v thus_o exercise_v the_o more_o holy_a conformity_n will_v there_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n 5._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o fill_v the_o peace_n 5._o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o jâ—y_n &_o peace_n soul_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n that_o give_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n but_o it_o come_v into_o we_o through_o believe_v it_o never_o come_v to_o any_o soul_n but_o by_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o good_a tiding_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n it_o all_o afford_v joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o 6._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n 6._o iâ—s_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o â—ther_n divine_a virtue_n mother_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n love_n hope_v patience_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o nurse_v and_o nourish_v up_o under_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o though_o faith_n work_v and_o get_v strength_n by_o these_o yet_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a virtue_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a and_o true_a than_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o something_o of_o every_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o it_o may_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o faith_n be_v the_o first_o active_a demonstrative_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 7._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n acceptable_a 7._o it_o render_v both_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a that_o it_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o all_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n acceptable_a to_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n see_v heb._n 11._o almost_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elder_n of_o old_a be_v all_o accept_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o object_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o seem_v to_o prefer_v love_n as_o the_o only_a gospel_n amiable_a and_o acceptable_a virtue_n yea_o even_o above_o and_o beyond_o faith_n vers_fw-la 2._o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v produce_v nothing_o issue_n in_o nothing_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o true_a love_n and_o though_o love_v be_v the_o most_o heavenborn_a virtue_n that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o like_a god_n yet_o this_o love_n be_v not_o can_v be_v before_z and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n till_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o nor_o love_v his_o word_n till_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 8._o it_o be_v excellent_a end_n and_o issue_n discover_v end_n 8._o it_o be_v excellenâ—s_a end_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n it_o issue_n the_o soul_n in_o glory_n it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o glory_n through_o it_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n he_o that_o endure_v i_o e._n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o this_o note_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o living-working_a power_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o those_o other_o divine_a virtue_n aforemention_v but_o to_o this_o of_o faith_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o some_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v undoubted_a repentance_n chap._n 12._o of_o repentance_n companion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v include_v in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o it_o come_v in_o immediate_o with_o faith_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o in_o my_o method_n in_o speak_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metanoesate_n proper_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o a_o ordinary_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o own_v of_o delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n of_o delight_v in_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o lord_n in_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o a_o word_n true_a repentance_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v effectual_o change_v there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v repentance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o turn_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o or_o from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o error_n to_o truth_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o prophanery_n to_o civility_n or_o formality_n so_o the_o last_o estate_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v the_o turn_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o isa_n 55_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o repentance_n the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o way_n and_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o soul_n shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a one_o hereafter_o 2._o that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n duty_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o legal_a as_o some_o imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o a_o duty_n person_n who_o think_v repentance_n to_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a old_a covenant_n work_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v in_o it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o old_a covenant_n spirit_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o stranger_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o interest_n therein_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v evangelical_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o all_o our_o new_a covenant_n mercy_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propound_v on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o without_o it_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v any_o interest_n therein_o luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n must_v precede_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n no_o repentance_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2._o 28._o repent_v every_o one_o
of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v or_o forgive_v so_o that_o repentance_n be_v so_o much_o a_o gospel_n duty_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o it_o which_o lead_v we_o 3_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o too_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o stress_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 1._o by_o precept_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 15._o thereof_o 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act_v 17._o 30._o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v that_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n which_o impli_v a_o strong_a command_n unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o unrepent_v sinner_n continue_v in_o a_o way_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o repent_v discover_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o new-covenant-blessedness_n rom._n 4._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v what_o christ_n here_o call_v believe_v peter_n act._n 2._o 38._o call_v repentance_n who_o best_o understand_v his_o lord_n commission_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a answer_v those_o very_a term_n and_o act_v according_a to_o this_o commission_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o must_v be_v damn_v luke_n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a perish_v and_o damnation_n god_n accept_v of_o none_o on_o any_o other_o term_n but_o this_o of_o a_o soul_n turn_v to_o he_o he_o remit_v sin_n on_o no_o other_o term_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sinner_n to_o effect_v this_o work_n to_o bring_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v wonderful_a contrary_a base_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o think_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o to_o purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o person_n to_o serve_v satan_n and_o sin_n without_o danger_n no_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n isa_n 55_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o alone_a way_n of_o acceptance_n when_o we_o come_v yet_o no_o acceptance_n in_o he_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o that_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o god_n 4._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n gift_n of_o god_n act_v 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n granteâ—_n repentance_n unto_o life_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o gift_n his_o grant_n that_o poor_a doctrine_n 1._o he_o giveâ—_n the_o doctrine_n forlorn_a perish_a sinner_n may_v have_v acceptance_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a free_a and_o rich_a grant_n if_o this_o be_v all_o for_o god_n to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a on_o our_o acceptance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o by_o repentance_n then_o have_v god_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v god_n have_v grant_v the_o same_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o repentance_n they_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o this_o graâ—t_n be_v universal_a wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v life_n upon_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o whosoever_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v o_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o grant_v and_o improve_v it_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o grant_n of_o life_n on_o term_n of_o repentance_n 2._o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n i._n e._n that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v repent_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n or_o to_o repent_v be_v as_o all_o other_o divine_a new-covenant_n virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o do_v this_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v firm_o and_o with_o he_o all_o true_a minister_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v averss_n to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n though_o he_o perish_v john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o concomitant_a virtue_n or_o repentance_n 5._o the_o concomitance_n or_o companion_n of_o repentance_n companion_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v many_o indeed_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v the_o birth_n which_o be_v from_o above_o without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o mention_n be_v 1._o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v good_n 1._o it_o abhor_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_n with_o a_o soul-â—ating_a of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_n it_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v evil_a but_o abhor_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o abhor_v sin_n all_o sin_n but_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o sinful_a nature_n ezâ—k_n 36._o 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o â—uâ—l_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n these_o be_v new_a covenant_n discovery_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v those_o talk_n of_o repentance_n and_o interest_n in_o gospel-grace_n and_o life_n who_o love_v themselves_o and_o sin_n still_o and_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o their_o old_a filthiness_n 2._o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v sorrow_n 2._o godly_a sorrow_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n his_o holy_a will_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o nature_n contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n always_o accompany_v true_a repentance_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o they_z only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n so_o peter_n mat._n 26_o 75._o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n by_o
follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o note_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v a_o soul_n turn_v to_o god_n which_o include_v both_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n follow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v justification_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5_o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n account_n our_o right_n be_v continue_v on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o legal_a new_a covenant-right_a in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o our_o right_n be_v continue_v therein_o by_o our_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v as_o abundant_o witness_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a mat._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v luk._n 9_o 62._o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 13._o mark_v 13._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 12_o 14._o and_o 9_o 1._o 11._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o possibility_n object_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n after_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o godly_a answ_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n answ_n of_o god_n and_o this_o truth_n will_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v one_o truth_n as_o to_o destroy_v another_o 1._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o our_o constancy_n therein_o by_o which_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n if_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a sincere_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n the_o great_a and_o well-grounded_n will_v be_v our_o assurance_n both_o of_o interest_n stand_v and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 22._o 14._o luke_n 6._o 47_o 48._o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o assurance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o all_o doubt_n will_v be_v over_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v ground_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_n or_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o or_o of_o the_o changeableness_n thereof_o here_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o doubt_v but_o as_o to_o our_o interest_n therein_o and_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o depend_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o and_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o interest_n must_v flow_v from_o both_o for_o without_o the_o second_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o so_o that_o it_o require_v not_o only_a self-examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n but_o constancy_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v necessary_o may_v occasion_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o virtue_n than_o a_o vice_n in_o believer_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_v heb._n 4._o 1_o 11._o let_v we_o fear_v leave_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o we_o come_v short_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o not_o only_o fear_v god_n but_o fear_v his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n fear_v a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n whether_o in_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n that_o must_v be_v where_o grace_n be_v and_o may_v sometime_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o a_o man_n self_n &_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v fellowship_n with_o self-examining_a self-judging_a and_o self-fearing_a soul_n stable_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o as_o to_o interest_n something_o at_o sometime_o mix_v with_o doubt_n than_o with_o high-flown_a believer_n without_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v high_a assurance_n on_o low_a ground_n scarce_o able_a to_o give_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o see_v this_o more_o in_o chap._n 15._o chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o matter_n 14._o chap._n 14._o of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereit_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o 1._o relate_v to_o god_n 2._o ourselves_o i._n e._n on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o speak_v more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o objection_n as_o ordinary_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o what_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v i_o have_v already_o state_v in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o true_a and_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n that_o people_n create_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o faith_n without_o repentance_n or_o a_o faith_n with_o work_n or_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n after_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o all_o case_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o foundation_n i_o intend_v in_o divine_a and_o new_a covenant_n concern_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v or_o must_v we_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o
it_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v be_v a_o fancy_n only_o note_v this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o infalliable_a as_o to_o our_o particular_a interest_n in_o life_n as_o we_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctâ—iâ—e_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mind_v because_o the_o one_o fix_v only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o not_o only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o likewise_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n may_v occasion_n doubtings_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_a in_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o in_o all_o the_o faâ—lings_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o live_v perfect_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o law_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o account_n be_v that_o his_o people_n sincere_o humble_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n forsake_v they_o and_o beg_v mercy_n and_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o support_v of_o believer_n in_o their_o spiritual_a race_n and_o warfare_n after_o conversion_n and_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o daily_a miscarriage_n it_o must_v come_v in_o from_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a i_o sin_v daily_o and_o come_v short_a in_o every_o duty_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v my_o burden_n i_o be_o in_o truth_n humble_v and_o do_v not_o only_a watch_n and_o war_n against_o it_o but_o do_v daily_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n hence_o i_o have_v ground_n from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v my_o acceptance_n and_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o daily_a pardon_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n mat_n 6_o 12._o psal_n 32._o 5_o prov._n 28._o 13._o heb._n 8._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o quest_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v quest_n 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o god_n justifi_v and_o christ_n justifi_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 4_o that_o work_v justifi_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2._o 24._o how_o may_v we_o understand_v these_o distinction_n and_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o as_o answ_n the_o meritorious_a or_o satisfy_a cause_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v only_o but_o as_o the_o conditional_a cause_n or_o term_n on_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o impute_v as_o vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o not_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n but_o god_n account_v he_o righteous_a and_o do_v account_v one_o righteous_a that_o do_v believe_v or_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o account_v before_o nor_o can_v be_v righteous_a without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v though_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o iâ—_n it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o of_o desert_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o grace_n in_o god_n as_o to_o us-ward_n to_o accept_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o pardon_n and_o justify_v sinner_n on_o their_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n as_o from_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o câ—y_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o justifi_v 1._o because_o he_o prepare_v and_o design_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o justification_n thereby_o john_n 3_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10._o 5._o 2._o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o when_o offer_v eph_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o 1_o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_n we_o that_o be_v justifi_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n our_o peace-offering_a when_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o as_o the_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o because_o that_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o when_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n intend_v that_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o love_v and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o dead_a faith_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o will_v never_o justify_v jam._n 2._o 26._o thus_o work_v justify_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2._o work_n justifi_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o faith_n do_v that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n because_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v include_v work_n in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v as_o true_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v that_o faith_n as_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o that_o be_v without_o work_n so_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v none_o of_o the_o justify_v saving-faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o thus_o consider_v here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concurrence_n in_o those_o scripture_n and_o help_v to_o a_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o glorious_a method_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n object_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o object_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o answ_n scripture_n by_o not_o work_v be_v intend_v meritorious_a work_v that_o may_v deserve_v life_n vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_v as_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o count_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o work_v at_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a to_o imagine_v but_o not_o to_o work_v meritorious_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v justification_n and_o life_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n for_o our_o work_v here_o work_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o work_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o believe_v but_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o work_n be_v necessary_a for_o thereby_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v do_v and_o do_v all_o free_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o quest_n do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v faith_n quest_n and_o work_v copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3._o 31._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o rom._n 9_o 32._o they_o seek_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n answ_n it_o make_v it_o not_o otherwise_o copartner_n answ_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o god_n have_v join_v faith_n and_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o meritorious_a satisfy_a cause_n
and_o his_o own_o eternal_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o apply_v cause_n so_o all_o these_o do_v concur_v in_o unity_n see_v eph._n 2_o 7._o 8._o yet_o not_o of_o work_n as_o any_o deserve_a cause_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v vers_fw-la 9_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o concomitant_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o way_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v into_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o see_v mat._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 22._o 14._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o unity_n and_o it_o great_o concern_v christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o 1._o that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n note_v four_o thing_n good_a be_v found_v in_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n bottom_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o jer._n 31._o 3._o 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o salvation_n god_n never_o intend_v to_o save_v any_o one_o by_o his_o grace_n alone_o without_o relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v act_v 4._o 12._o though_o probable_o many_o saved-ones_a have_v dye_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_a before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v suffer_v yet_o in_o the_o great_a day_n all_o the_o save_v one_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v effect_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v have_v this_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v on_o that_o account_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_v be_v damn_v 4._o that_o work_v as_o include_v in_o faith_n and_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a likewise_o without_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v naught_o dead_a feign_a that_o will_v stand_v the_o owner_n thereof_o in_o no_o steed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o need._n quest_n whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v quest_n forth_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o christ_n die_v that_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o satisfy_v the_o elect_n must_v be_v actual_o justify_v answ_n actual_a justification_n can_v be_v answ_n before_o and_o without_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o say_v express_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o act._n 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o of_o a_o call_v and_o justification_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o be_v do_v not_o as_o actual_o do_v for_o a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v be_v not_o justification_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v clear_v itself_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n note_n predestination_n be_v to_o something_o in_o time_n namely_o to_o conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o believe_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o call_v be_v in_o time_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v or_o as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o they_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v wont_a to_o justify_v wont_a to_o glorify_v and_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a but_o however_o they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v than_o call_v than_o glorify_v from_o eternity_n which_o must_v all_o relate_v to_o purpose_v and_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o time_n they_o be_v call_v sheep_n john_n 10._o 16._o child_n gal._n 4._o 3._o yet_o still_o in_o purpose_n rom._n 4._o 17._o will_v clear_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a concern_v that_o god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o purpose_n to_o be_v in_o time_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n before_o he_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v before_o it_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v raise_v and_o ascend_v and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n before_o it_o be_v or_o be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o all_o these_o and_o multitude_n more_o of_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o will_v overturn_v all_o truth_n to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o as_o for_o actual_a justification_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_n again_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v actual_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n both_o give_v and_o take_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n but_o satisfaction_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o justification_n be_v another_o it_o be_v true_a if_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o he_o do_v as_o our_o surety_n be_v bind_v with_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n if_o we_o can_v not_o and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a then_o actual_a justification_n must_v have_v follow_v actual_a satisfaction_n without_o all_o term_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o if_o the_o surety_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n in_o strict_a law_n the_o principle_n be_v quit_v without_o any_o term_n and_o likewise_o no_o need_n of_o pardon_v grace_n if_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n in_o strict_a law-sence_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o voluntary_a contract_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v and_o justice_n take_v be_v not_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n in_o kind_n as_o our_o surety_n oblige_v to_o it_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o person_n that_o the_o law_n may_v expect_v satisfaction_n from_o for_o the_o law_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v be_v voluntary_o give_v and_o gracious_o receive_v and_o accept_v as_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o both_o in_o the_o son_n in_o suffer_v and_o the_o father_n in_o accept_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o term_n agree_v on_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n intend_v to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n no_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o understand_v actual_a justification_n to_o be_v when_o there_o be_v actual_a satisfaction_n lest_o you_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law-covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o justification_n and_o life_n on_o the_o term_n propound_v this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o two_o question_n further_o 1._o quest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n quest_n shall_v lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n without_o it_o 1._o answ_n because_o thereby_o we_o justify_v answ_n god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o all-sufficiency_n unbelief_n be_v the_o dishonourable_a sin_n therefore_o the_o damn_v sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o
yet_o 3._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o term_n mention_v after_o they_o be_v commit_v quest_n be_v not_o this_o legal_a doctrine_n quest_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o a_o believer_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v legal_a answ_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v legal_a i._n e._n according_a answ_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o be_v gospel_n all_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v gospel_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o that_o darken_v this_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o savour_n much_o of_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n after_o conversion_n as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o his_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o obtain_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o 16._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o this_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n the_o great_a day_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n act._n 3._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o judas_n vers_fw-la 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o though_o believer_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o god_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n here_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v their_o eternal_a ruin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a ministration_n thereof_o for_o the_o new-covenant_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o ministration_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o perfect_a restauration_n and_o glory_n god_n do_v now_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o correct_v they_o by_o various_a way_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o then_o he_o will_v so_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v they_o so_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o punish_v they_o isa_n 33._o 24._o mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o 20._o quest_n whether_o the_o faith_n unto_o quest_n which_o justification_n be_v impute_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o newman_n answ_n true_a and_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o answ_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n renew_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o new-covenant_n admit_v of_o no_o old_a thing_n it_o be_v new_a wine_n be_v not_o put_v into_o old_a bottle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a man_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o faith_n without_o life_n john_n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o luke_n 8._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 2._o that_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o effect_n if_o life_n joh._n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o beget_v life_n and_o faith_n in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o birth_n from_o above_o and_o a_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o and_o a_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o new-covenant_n or_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o quest_n if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o how_o shall_v quest_n i_o know_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v right_a i_o shall_v be_v leave_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n answ_n i_o must_v say_v to_o this_o as_o christ_n answ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 16_o 20._o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o work_v of_o the_o new_a man_n then_o see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a new_a light_n and_o new_a life_n new_a affection_n new_a object_n of_o love_n new_a delight_n suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o where_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v describe_v as_o effect_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n where_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o truth_n there_o the_o faith_n be_v right_o and_o saving_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v humility_n this_o be_v a_o special_a distinguish_a character_n of_o new_a covenant_n faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o humble_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o new_a covenant-spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v the_o creature_n low_a rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n take_v off_o all_o boast_v where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a believer_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o wretched_a creature_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v all_o both_o pardon_v peace_n and_o life_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o all_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o grace_n or_o life_n of_o pardon_n or_o peace_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o his_o best_a service_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o low_a in_o itself_o to_o abhor_v itself_o and_o this_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 2._o 9_o and_o 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v look_v isa_n 66._o 2._o and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v dwell_v chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o that_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o zeph._n 3._o 12._o to_o 18._o for_o this_o grow_v not_o upon_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o if_o any_o new-covenant_n gift_n come_v into_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o put_v of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o will_v make_v they_o swell_v and_o burst_v first_o or_o last_o 2._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n that_o great_a new-covenant_n virtue_n and_o heavenborn_a grace_n to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o mat._n 22._o 37._o eph._n 6._o 24._o mat._n 10._o 37._o to_o love_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n psal_n 119._o 97_o 103_o 127._o to_o love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o 4_o 12._o 3._o where_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v there_o will_v be_v
willing_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n sincere_o will_v obey_v he_o universal_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n without_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 119._o 6._o john_n 14._o 15._o 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o whoever_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n must_v and_o do_v willing_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o lord_n to_o rule_v he_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o quest_n god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o accept_v and_o apply_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o of_o grace_n impute_v and_o account_v they_o on_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o answ_n pleasure_n his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o grace_n 1._o no_o desert_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o unless_o our_o misery_n that_o call_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 42._o 7_o 8._o deep_o call_v to_o deep_a the_o depth_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o call_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o free_a ministration_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n and_o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v love_n and_o likewise_o what_o he_o work_v in_o we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o 2._o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o his_o eternal_a love_n eph._n 1._o 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o isa_n 25._o 1._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restauration-work_a say_v thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o salvation-work_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n ancient_a purpose_n and_o council_n 3._o because_o else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o man_n our_o own_o righteousness_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o at_o best_a that_o can_v have_v be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o though_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 13._o 39_o phil._n 3._o 9_o it_o must_v have_v leave_v we_o short_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 4._o that_o so_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v though_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o weakness_n fail_v rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o jam._n 3._o 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n in_o this_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a rom._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n psal_n 119._o 42._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n christ_n our_o public_a person_n have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a work_n both_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v very_o sure_a to_o those_o who_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o phil._n 4_o 13._o eph._n 3._o 16_o isa_n 26._o 5._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel-assurance_n and_o whether_o assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v something_o about_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o faith_n gospel-assurance_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n on_o this_o side_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a unto_o justification_n and_o life_n for_o if_o we_o falter_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o the_o whole_a by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o justify_v he_o and_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o he_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o justify_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o be_v abide_v faithful_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o infallible_o and_o undoubted_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n relate_v therein_o relate_v to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a raise_v and_o ascend_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n so_o that_o assurance_n in_o this_o be_v positive_o necessary_a i._n e._n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o peter_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act._n 2._o 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v bâ—th_v lord_n and_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o end_n be_v those_o mighty_a gift_n give_v to_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 5._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 12._o which_o confirmation_n stand_v firm_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o do_v establish_v our_o heart_n therein_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o gracious_a soul_n sometime_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n and_o to_o want_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assault_v with_o consent_n be_v the_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n crucify_v and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o 29._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o many_o gracious_a soul_n trouble_v themselves_o thing_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n in_o two_o thing_n about_o this_o sin_n fear_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n its_o true_a be_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o sin_n unto_o death_n consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o wilful_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v by_o person_n after_o they_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o according_a to_o those_o scripture_n before_o mention_v 2._o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o spirit_n working_n or_o any_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o contrary_a to_o light_v and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o base_a by_o and_o fleshly_a end_n to_o oppose_v contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v it_o mention_v mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o v._n 24._o but_o for_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o
be_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o afford_v peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v reason_v too_o make_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o present_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o by_o present_a enjoyment_n heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o side_n the_o glory_n promise_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v danger_n of_o draw_v back_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v the_o assurance_n obtain_v 2._o how_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o instance_n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v many_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o person_n that_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o divine_a virtue_n therein_o express_v as_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o so_o find_v those_o virtue_n in_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o claim_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o mat._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o engage_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o 1_o jâ—h_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n if_o right_a be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v as_o love_v to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o believer_n ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o the_o world_n be_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o explain_v chap._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o fix_v the_o soul_n on_o better_a object_n than_o the_o world_n be_v heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o the_o resultancy_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o and_o do_v love_v his_o people_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o but_o my_o fail_v therein_o be_v my_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o dead_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o real_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abandon_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o may_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o they_o give_v diligence_n to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o and_o according_a to_o our_o abound_v in_o those_o divine_a virtue_n or_o not_o abound_v so_o will_v our_o assurance_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o quest._n be_v not_o assurance_n the_o immediate_a quest_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n to_o i_o answ_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sealing_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o do_v refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o seal_v up_o love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n yet_o for_o person_n to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o seal_a evidence_n which_o relate_v neither_o to_o word_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o apprehend_o over-powrings_a or_o â—rong_a persuasion_n without_o all_o ground_n â—rong_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n but_o know_v not_o â—rom_o whence_o it_o come_v can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o suppose_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o on_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o i_o fear_v many_o soul_n have_v miscarry_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n must_v come_v in_o by_o believe_v if_o right_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o what_o ever_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n may_v prove_v a_o â—ancy_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o some_o word_n or_o both_o in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o twofold_a seal_n 1._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n relative_a to_o interest_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o where_o word_n â—he_v spirit_n seal_v by_o the_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z that_o be_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o truth_n â—e_v 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n be_v in_o open_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o this_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v through_o the_o word_n read_v hear_v and_o apply_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o open_v christ_n and_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n quest_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n quest_n work_v by_o the_o word_n in_o seal_v up_o assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a bring_n in_o of_o scripture_n over-powring_o unthought_a on_o or_o unexpected_a answ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ_n may_v so_o work_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o sometime_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a nor_o always_o may_v it_o prove_v so_o fafe_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o for_o when_o we_o respect_v more_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o show_n of_o the_o seal_a testimony_n as_o apprehend_v lie_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o the_o matter_n satan_n may_v transform_v himself_o therein_o and_o deceive_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v know_v some_o look_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v evidence_n in_o
way_n in_o which_o soul_n may_v undoubted_o read_v their_o interest_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n to_o gracious_a soul_n to_o have_v the_o word_n bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n but_o not_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o which_o they_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v their_o interest_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n now_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n either_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o scripture_n bring_v home_o to_o i_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v seal_v this_o single_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o rational_a scripture_n ground_n that_o be_v the_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o its_o false_a and_o delusive_a therefore_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o satan_n can_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v soul_n so_o that_o i_o say_v that_o evidence_n that_o may_v admit_v of_o doubt_n and_o if_o the_o party_n receive_v it_o be_v void_a of_o those_o evidence_n i_o have_v mind_v then_o it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a and_o therefore_o not_o over-confident_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o conclude_v our_o interest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n without_o we_o when_o there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v sure_o of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o can_v deceive_v you_o it_o work_v you_o more_o to_o love_n and_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o if_o not_o right_o it_o serve_v rather_o to_o harden_v and_o to_o cure_v miscarriage_n ever_o after_o well_o say_v such_o a_o soul_n i_o have_v such_o a_o word_n bring_v in_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o which_o i_o be_v seal_v i_o will_v never_o let_v go_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o fear_v neither_o devil_n nor_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o right_a use_n of_o former_a experience_n be_v precious_a yet_o i_o fear_v this_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n gracious_a and_o tender_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o suppose_a way_n to_o get_v assurance_n and_o have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o put_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n without_o cause_n fear_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o right_a gospel_n ground_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o a_o seal_a evidence_n therefore_o i_o fear_v all_o be_v naught_o 4._o some_o talk_n of_o assurance_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n not_o only_o as_o if_o it_o must_v come_v in_o some_o strange_a immediate_a way_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o likewise_o it_o must_v come_v to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v retain_v from_o some_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o sometime_o and_o for_o some_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o put_v tender_a and_o serious_a soul_n to_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o ever_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o any_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o whoever_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o all_o for_o god_n no_o more_o withhold_v assurance_n from_o any_o of_o he_o than_o he_o do_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a for_o all_o saint_n as_o believe_v though_o all_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o common_o instruct_v herein_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o little_a one_o to_o have_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v cause_n why_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o relate_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hindrance_n of_o assurance_n 2._o sin_n prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o assurance_n 2._o sin_n prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o assurance_n comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 1._o sometime_o through_o mistake_n and_o 2._o sometime_o just_o 1._o sometime_o through_o mistake_n for_o indeed_o sin_n if_o see_v and_o repent_v of_o can_v just_o hinder_v assurance_n for_o to_o such_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o remembrance_n of_o old_a sin_n or_o new_a sin_n if_o repent_v of_o shall_v not_o hinder_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o sin_n sometime_o just_o hinder_v assurance_n when_o it_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o unrepented_a of_o it_o stare_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o fear_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o sin_n be_v harbour_v secret_o in_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n oppression_n disobedience_n neglect_v of_o duty_n loss_n of_o first_o love_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o 1._o a_o dull_a insensible_a harden_a frame_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_n or_o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n doubt_n and_o fear_n do_v arise_v about_o interest_n and_o that_o just_o too_o till_o the_o soul_n do_v repent_v forsake_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v for_o a_o believer_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v have_v true_a peace_n as_o for_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o still_o wherever_o it_o be_v and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n deut._n 32._o 20._o and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o person_n may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o lose_v the_o sense_n thereof_o again_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n 3._o hindrance_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n work_v 3._o be_v misunderstanding_n the_o spirit_n work_v and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o so_o of_o witness_v in_o some_o case_n prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o christian_n in_o their_o assurance_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o gracious_a soul_n take_v up_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o a_o hindrance_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o instance_n joh_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n effect_n this_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o miserable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o that_o there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n for_o sinner_n because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v good_a his_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v this_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o they_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a safety_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o christianity_n many_o gracious_a person_n be_v exceed_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n o_o say_v the_o gracious_a soul_n that_o live_v most_o in_o self-examination_n and_o so_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
with_o god_n improve_n divine_a grace_n receive_v and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n sometime_o there_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8_o 24._o and_o hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o hold_v we_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n and_o cast_v nâ—t_v away_o your_o confidence_n if_o you_o never_o get_v above_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n you_o be_v safe_a see_v the_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o grace_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v ps_n 31_o 24._o &_o 33._o 18_o 19_o &_o 147._o 11._o quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o hope_n quest_n be_v right_a and_o not_o the_o common_a ungrounded_a hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hypocrite_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v answ_n not_o mere_o fancy_v and_o imagination_n take_v up_o either_o from_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o hear-say_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n conclude_v a_o interest_n and_o pretend_v a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v although_o altogether_o stranger_n if_o not_o enemy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n other_o hope_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a rational_a conversion_n from_o some_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n to_o some_o external_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o another_o though_o not_o a_o new_a life_n altogether_o without_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o thence_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v now_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v on_o the_o same_o that_o faith_n of_o interest_n be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v soul_n get_v first_o into_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o work_n effect_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n in_o word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n for_o hope_n as_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a ground_n for_o hope_n from_o the_o word_n without_o the_o work_n so_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n for_o hope_n from_o the_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v its_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n ground_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v sincere_o prosecute_a the_o design_n of_o holiness_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n daily_o and_o less_o like_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a discovery_n that_o the_o hope_n be_v right_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o a_o wonderful_a discovery_n i_o fear_v it_o be_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o multitude_n of_o professor_n that_o think_v themselves_o get_v above_o the_o world_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o world_n great_a and_o rich_a like_o the_o world_n proud_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o fashion_n like_o the_o world_n dead_a and_o lifeless_a to_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o world_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n where_o be_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v who_o design_n conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o nonconformity_n that_o yet_o remain_v and_o rejoice_v that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o what_o have_v be_v before_o mind_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v covenant_n 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n term_n equivalent_a and_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o first_o transgression_n this_o covenant_n relate_v to_o new_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o new_a world_n the_o whole_a new_a estate_n propound_v and_o promise_v therein_o make_v 1._o in_o and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o this_o new_a and_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renovation_n and_o restauration_n work_v and_o 2._o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o on_o who_o this_o design_n of_o god_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v the_o glorious_a and_o undoubted_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o great_a undertake_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o sinner_n joh._n 6._o 38_o 39_o eph_n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o regeneration_n and_o restauration_n work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o death_n into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n which_o signify_v glad_a or_o good_a tiding_n luke_n 2._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 15._o it_o import_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o pardon_n peace_n life_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4._o it_o intend_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n luke_o 24._o 47._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n it_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n on_o its_o own_o term_n i._n e._n on_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n it_o promise_v acceptation_n in_o service_n and_z gives_z rule_n relate_v thereunto_o unto_o which_o all_o new_a covenant_n spirit_v people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o it_o promise_v assistance_n in_o service_n isa_n 26._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 6._o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o preservation_n thereunto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 5._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n accompany_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o dreadful_a state_n of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v this_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n and_o peace_n grace_n and_o life_n a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a give_v by_o covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o in_o truth_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 9_o &_o 9_o 5._o contain_a in_o that_o gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o thou_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o include_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n relate_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v distinct_o and_o of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o discourse_n of_o true_a gospel_n blessedness_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n old_a and_o new_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o what_o
9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v open_v and_o make_v know_v himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o sake_n pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o knowledge_n differ_v little_a from_o faith_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o thâ—_n soul_n be_v so_o enlighten_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a greek_a know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v save_v differ_v but_o little_a from_o faith_n and_o include_v faith_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n not_o difference_n between_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v i._n e._n to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a christian_n as_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 6._o &_o 10._o 32._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o i_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o grace_n and_o life_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 1._o for_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o soul-humbling_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o soul-humbling_a self-abasing_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o very_a entrance_n of_o save_a knowledge_n give_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o sin_n that_o it_o throw_v down_o and_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o those_o act_n 2._o 37._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o before_o both_o concern_v christ_n and_o themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o wonderful_o be_v the_o case_n change_v they_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o now_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o cry_v another_o cry_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v suitable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o psalm_n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n into_o the_o heart_n give_v this_o light_n the_o soul_n come_v thereby_o to_o know_v something_o of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o something_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o badness_n unholiness_n sinfulness_n and_o need_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o amass_v and_o abase_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v right_a this_o soul-abasing_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o particular_a sin_n but_o it_o give_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sinful_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n a_o sinful_a state_n the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o word_n and_o work_n yea_o that_o the_o best_a work_n as_o do_v by_o we_o be_v menstruous_a and_o filthy_a a_o soul_n never_o right_o know_v himself_o till_o he_o thus_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o abortive_n in_o religion_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o conviction_n of_o and_o conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n but_o never_o see_v themselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v and_o filthy_a all_o over_o and_o such_o conversion_n ordinary_o first_o or_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o not_o but_o that_o the_o beginning_n work_v ofttimes_o may_v arise_v from_o conviction_n of_o some_o capital_a iniquity_n as_o those_o act_v 2._o 37._o but_o if_o save_v it_o leave_v not_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o steal_v in_o by_o degree_n on_o those_o that_o have_v live_v under_o good_a education_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n that_o it_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o noise_n at_o first_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v first_o or_o last_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a without_o which_o they_o never_o right_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o self-humbling_a self-abasing_a and_o self_n and_o sin-abhorring_a frame_n be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o a_o day_n i._n e._n at_o first_o conviction_n but_o where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v it_o abide_v and_o gracious_a grow_a christian_n the_o long_o they_o live_v and_o the_o high_a they_o grow_v in_o gospel_n light_n the_o more_o they_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o they_o abase_v themselves_o have_v little_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sincere_a christian_n do_v and_o can_v experience_n see_v witness_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o a_o king_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o withal_o his_o wife_n mock_v he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o this_o and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o gracious_a soul_n greatness_n nor_o kingship_n do_v hinder_v it_o lay_v low_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a man_n and_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o power_n job_n 40._o 4._o i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 42._o 5._o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o more_o a_o soul_n know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o abhor_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o self_n because_o of_o sin_n attend_v gracious_a know_v person_n isa_n 6._o 5._o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o have_v see_v king_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n sight_n which_o do_v thus_o humble_a and_o abase_v he_o joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n allude_v unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v great_a both_o in_o light_n and_o work_v than_o the_o great_a prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o joh._n 1._o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v ver_fw-la 20._o 27._o not_o worthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n for_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o hence_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v
christian_n have_v great_a work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n in_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a in_o mortify_v sin_n great_a burden_n to_o bear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v only_a love_n flow_v from_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v all_o easy_a and_o help_v we_o through_o every_o duty_n and_o every_o difficulty_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v by_o love_n for_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o love_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o love_n work_v together_o make_v the_o soul_n bold_a and_o valiant_a for_o god_n and_o strong_a able_a to_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v for_o christ_n whatever_o he_o call_v we_o too_o it_o be_v the_o never-failing_a virtue_n it_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o hear_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v we_o hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n that_o tie_v we_o perfect_o to_o god_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perfect_o one_o to_o another_o in_o every_o duty_n holiness_n in_o life_n be_v the_o great_a concernment_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v press_v aften_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o holy_a in_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o this_o we_o must_v attain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o ever_o we_o attain_v it_o eph._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o 3._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o all_o hang_v upon_o love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o 9_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o mere_o love_v without_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n it_o will_v carry_v on_o such_o soul_n cheerful_o to_o every_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o administer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o believer_n sanctification_n and_o he_o that_o love_v true_o fulfil_v it_o right_o and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o believer_n live_v so_o little_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o love_v so_o little_a 4._o where_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n god_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o such_o soul_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o heavenborn_a virtue_n and_o they_o be_v heavenborn_a christian_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v a_o state_n of_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o of_o love_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o imagine_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o other_o that_o such_o person_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o high_a evidence_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o love_n 2._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a come_n herein_o 2._o it_o inform_v of_o the_o great_a come_n short_a herein_o short_a and_o wonderful_a fail_v of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v best_o find_v out_o this_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o among_o all_o the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o excel_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o among_o all_o christian_n fail_v most_o in_o this_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o precept_n yea_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n help_v soul_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n in_o time_n for_o nothing_o demonstrate_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o as_o this_o of_o love_n do_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n 3._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n miscarriage_n among_o christian_n to_o god_n to_o man_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v want_v of_o love_n love_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o every_o duty_n it_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o wheel_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v then_o make_v god_n statute_n our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n love_n will_v end_v very_o much_o and_o many_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o a_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o among_o christian_n it_o must_v begin_v here_o 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n exhortation_n 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n of_o love_n the_o excellency_n the_o beauty_n the_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o so_o holy_a so_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a a_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a let_v we_o approve_v it_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o approve_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o life_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o provoke_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o reach_v after_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v any_o live_n believe_a soul_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o increase_n herein_o but_o further_o consider_v 1._o that_o duty_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o see_v the_o it_o 1._o duty_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o many_o command_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 31._o 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o whoever_o sincere_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o be_v without_o this_o divine_a disposition_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n love_v one_o to_o another_o see_v john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o 2._o the_o saint_n relation_n to_o god_n and_o one_o it_o 2._o relation_n call_v for_o it_o to_o another_o call_v for_o it_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
and_o will_v as_o true_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o they_o never_o see_v if_o they_o be_v present_a as_o they_o do_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o present_a with_o they_o 10._o and_o final_o the_o honest_a heart_a sincere_a fruitful_a 10._o he_o fruitful_a christian_n be_v fruitful_a he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n he_o know_v that_o hereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 15._o 8._o and_o that_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v thereby_o advantage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4._o 17._o they_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6_o 22._o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruitless_a trâ—e_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o fruitless_a branch_n a_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o or_o above_o himself_o seek_v himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o god_n no_o fruit_n to_o man_n no_o fruit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v woe_n and_o wrath_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n woe_n to_o yoâ—_n scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 29._o 33._o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n sincerity_n 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n to_o god-ward_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o render_v all_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n of_o his_o people_n acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o be_v alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o ouâ—_n person_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belâ—ved_v eph._n 1._o 6._o but_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v ouâ—_n person_n nor_o service_n accept_v without_o sincerity_n feign_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o heart_n faith_n heart_n love_n and_o heart_n obedience_n that_o god_n accept_v iâ—_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n god_n desire_v and_o accept_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v not_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a service_n be_v accept_v where_o sincerity_n be_v this_o sweeten_v all_o our_o service_n keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a and_o holy_a with_o a_o daily_a dependence_n on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n cover_v the_o many_o fail_n and_o accept_v the_o weak_a service_n of_o his_o upright_a one_o david_n a_o man_n of_o many_o fail_n yet_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a he_o be_v own_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o delight_v in_o own_v and_o approve_v of_o sincere_a soul_n he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o with_o all_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o hypocrisy_n mar_v all_o it_o be_v as_o the_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o box_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v to_o visible_a appearance_n in_o outward_a show_n exceed_v the_o sincere_a soul_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o publican_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o converse_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n proud_a and_o self_n seek_v design_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o and_o this_o spoil_v all_o god_n own_v not_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n for_o such_o external_a paint_a excellency_n though_o man_n sometime_o through_o weakness_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o they_o may_v admire_v themselves_o yet_o god_n own_v not_o on_o any_o such_o account_n see_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n give_v great_a boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o hear_v the_o sincere_a heart_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v sink_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh_n in_o his_o great_a trial_n be_v support_v and_o bold_a on_o this_o account_n job_n 13._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o 31._o 6._o let_v i_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n that_o god_n may_v know_v my_o integrity_n o_o the_o boldness_n of_o a_o sincere_a soul_n that_o dare_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v as_o peter_n lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n faint_v and_o sink_v when_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n 2._o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o sincerity_n then_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a sincere_a upright_a one_o stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hypocrite_n shall_v then_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a job_n 15._o 34._o see_v isa_n 33._o 14._o 3._o sincerity_n will_v preserve_v the_o soul_n pure_a to_o god_n from_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n close_o and_o constant_a to_o god_n in_o duty_n 1._o it_o will_v preserve_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a preserve_a virtue_n a_o sincere_a heart_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o a_o world_n it_o not_o only_o preserve_v from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n calling_n and_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v unto_o psal_n 18._o 33._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n sincerity_n will_v keep_v soul_n from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o incline_v it_o will_v pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o hypocrisy_n must_v have_v that_o spare_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o darling_n lust_n must_v live_v though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o psal_n 25._o 21._o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thou_o 2._o it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n constant_a and_o close_a to_o god_n be_v duty_n it_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o service_n private_a and_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o be_v holy_a humble_a awful_a believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o will_v tend_v to_o complete_a the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sincerity_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n do_v not_o half_a it_o with_o god_n nor_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v fleet_v and_o inconstant_a will_v not_o pray_v always_o do_v nothing_o in_o conscience_n and_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n especial_o to_o private_a work_n and_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n look_v not_o at_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n but_o be_v too_o and_o fro_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o advantage_n of_o profession_n obj._n sincerity_n i_o perceive_v be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n obj._n and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v much_o and_o many_o
in_o all_o case_n of_o christ_n service_n in_o first_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acceptable_a when_o soul_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o 2._o in_o their_o continuance_n with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v willing_a john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o administration_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v his_o institute_v ordinance_n by_o which_o his_o people_n his_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o they_o do_v visible_o own_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n between_o his_o church_n and_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n that_o have_v come_v on_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n adam_n transgression_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o misery_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o to_o 20._o all_o the_o misery_n and_o wrath_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o very_a sin_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n levit._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pretend_v christian_n world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n isa_n 24._o 1._o to_o 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a institution_n they_o lead_v to_o he_o col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o 2._o who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 22._o 23._o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o law_n be_v indespensable_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o to_o be_v diligent_o inquire_v that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n his_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o baptism_n after_o believe_v repent_v baptism_n 1._o be_v baptism_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n require_v mat._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o 41._o and_o be_v the_o imitate_v ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o door_n of_o entrance_n declare_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o birth_n as_o some_o imagine_v that_o be_v do_v away_o as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n where_o the_o natural_a seed_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v account_v the_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o live_v under_o his_o law_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 28._o nor_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o some_o other_o imagine_v which_o be_v after_o their_o own_o devise_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o some_o and_o that_o too_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n gather_v that_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o we_o that_o â—s_n to_o the_o church_n by_o some_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o palpable_a mistake_n its_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v include_v their_o give_a themselves_o to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n subject_n in_o his_o church_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o that_o beyond_o what_o the_o apostle_n hope_v be_v consider_v their_o great_a affliction_n and_o deep_a poverty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n neither_o understand_v i_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v that_o call_v baptism_n a_o covenant_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o language_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o neither_o know_v i_o any_o other_o covenant_n than_o the_o gospel_n new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o willing_a consent_n from_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o faith_n and_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n visible_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v save_v so_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o baptism_n its_o meet_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o yet_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o within_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n thereby_o signify_v our_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o our_o natural_a death_n likewise_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o and_o why_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o second_o institute_v ordinance_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v so_o frequent_o call_v seal_n as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o i_o know_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o call_v themselves_o to_o seal_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o believer_n interest_n therein_o as_o to_o this_o its_o true_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v abundant_o hold_v forth_o therein_o and_o the_o believer_n exercise_v faith_n may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v meet_v with_o refresh_v and_o seal_v consolation_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o other_o of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n he_o profit_v by_o neither_o heb._n 4._o 2._o other_o say_v they_o be_v god_n seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o that_o god_n never_o set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n interest_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v god_n seal_v to_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o perform_v of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o i._n e._n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o its_o true_a likewise_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o seal_n but_o their_o own_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v invalid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o
none_o but_o god_n a_o principle_n that_o make_v person_n not_o meet_v to_o live_v among_o man_n much_o less_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o on_o the_o ground_n state_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o complaint_n of_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n to_o make_v diligent_a and_o speedy_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v their_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o good_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o church_n come_v under_o a_o report_n or_o complaint_n of_o miscarriage_n and_o scandal_n in_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o unjust_a censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o be_v tender_o desire_v or_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o just_a way_n that_o be_v the_o suppose_a offender_n and_o offend_v with_o their_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o their_o minister_n and_o member_n appoint_v for_o that_o service_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v their_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o one_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v in_o like_a case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o member_n 1._o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v after_o a_o positive_a refusal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n especial_o before_o the_o witness_n that_o accuse_v 3._o a_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o fellowship_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n its_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n sin_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o her_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v such_o a_o church_n to_o account_v which_o be_v under_o complaint_n report_n and_o jealousy_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o case_n in_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n until_o they_o have_v impartial_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n authority_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a from_o col._n 3._o 17._o or_o else_o they_o must_v leave_v christ_n authority_n or_o leave_v the_o work_n whole_o undo_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v or_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n chap._n xxix_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v call_v his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o nigh_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o interest_v they_o in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o follow_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o his_o name_n and_o sake_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o experience_n 1._o from_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o state_v then_o this_o joh._n 16._o 3._o 3._o mat._n 16._o 24._o this_o must_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o tribulation_n to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n with_o loss_n of_o friend_n relation_n and_o life_n itself_o when_v call_v to_o it_o mat._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o their_o doctrine_n after_o christ_n act_v 14._o 22._o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n man_n may_v live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v without_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n 2._o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o have_v and_o do_v by_o experience_n witness_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v particular_a scripture_n or_o history_n or_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v act._n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 9_o to_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o 28._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 9_o 10._o history_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o same_o the_o wonderful_a persecution_n wrong_n and_o death_n the_o saint_n have_v meet_v withal_o in_o all_o age_n abundant_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o relate_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o persecution_n always_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o from_o their_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o hence_o flow_v all_o the_o mischief_n ordinary_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hence_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n foâ—gâ—ve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a persecutor_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 60._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o as_o flow_v from_o their_o ignorance_n be_v their_o pride_n of_o heart_n who_o think_v their_o own_o way_n and_o will_n best_o and_o so_o hate_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o all_o pride_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n for_o if_o man_n know_v god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o abase_v themselves_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 10._o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n go_v together_o and_o both_o bring_v forth_o persecution_n psal_n 140._o 5._o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way-side_n they_o have_v set_v grin_v for_o i_o and_o note_v it_o be_v the_o proud_a that_o have_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o flow_v from_o both_o enmity_n and_o malice_n the_o old_a enmity_n still_o remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o serpent_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 23._o 33._o say_v christ_n â—e_v serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o love_v violence_n psal_n 11._o 5._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o antichristian_a heathen_n but_o the_o anti-christian_n and_o false_a church_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n rev._n 1â—_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o babylonish_n false_a church_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 24._o and_o in_o
the_o great_a will_v their_o loss_n be_v all_o building_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v account_v for_o and_o the_o owner_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o loss_n though_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n people_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o allâ—sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o first_o or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o take_v they_o to_o be_v virtue_n all_o which_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o to_o repent_v may_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v order_v repentance_n for_o his_o people_n here_o and_o his_o church_n to_o expect_v repentance_n for_o know_a and_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o sin_n pass_v unrepented_a of_o that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o sure_o we_o can_v rational_o imagine_v it_o in_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o not_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n repent_v of_o and_o war_v against_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o at_o that_o day_n but_o they_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 1_o ja_fw-la 1._o 9_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v heb._n 8._o 12._o object_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o present_a affection_n of_o a_o after_o reckon_v and_o account_v to_o be_v give_v by_o believer_n answ_n 1._o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v answ_n one_o scripture_n as_o to_o contradict_v another_o especial_o such_o a_o general_a truth_n assert_v in_o so_o many_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o covenant_n to_o relate_v in_o its_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a ministration_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o take_v its_o entrance_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o under_o it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o begin_v ministration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o new_a and_o everlasting_a one_o yet_o we_o do_v find_v that_o now_o god_n do_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v and_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a and_o restore_v state_n and_o especial_o in_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o intend_v though_o it_o have_v a_o preparative_n entrance_n now_o in_o waâ—_n of_o grace_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_v both_o iâ—_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o final_a do_v awaâ—_n of_o sin_n will_v â—ot_n be_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o god_n will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o neither_o shall_v hâ—_n people_n sin_n any_o more_o isa_n 33._o 24._o rev._n 21._o â—_o and_o so_o 5_o the_o saint_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o so_o god_n and_o châ—â—â—_n may_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v admire_v and_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o can_v before_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v how_o just_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o shall_v admire_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o salvation_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n act_v 3._o 19_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o judas_n verse_n 21._o 6._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o convince_a to_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v fee_v and_o know_v that_o his_o people_n that_o have_v own_v he_o here_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o be_v scarce_o save_v through_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n how_o just_o must_v they_o be_v condemn_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v true_o applicable_a hear_v relate_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n he_o will_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o first_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v what_o judgement_n must_v they_o expect_v how_o will_v it_o silence_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o justify_v god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n believe_v this_o truth_n and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o their_o work_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o wicked_a must_v then_o come_v to_o judgement_n all_o man_n great_a and_o small_a must_v then_o appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n their_o unbelief_n disobedience_n persecution_n hard_a speech_n and_o hard_a action_n speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n o_o woe_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v now_o forget_v god_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o that_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v bid_v they_o depart_v at_o that_o day_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o see_v both_o mat._n 25._o 31._o act_n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n will_v judge_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o do_v it_o himself_o immediate_o answ_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o at_o first_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o he_o he_o redeem_v the_o world_n again_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v by_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o time_n eph._n 4._o 30._o rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o by_o he_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n now_o even_o in_o its_o fall_a estate_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o he_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o by_o he_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v raise_v jâ—h_o 5._o 28._o and_o by_o he_o must_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v god_n the_o father_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o by_o he_o he_o have_v and_o will_v accomplish_v all_o his_o work_n especial_o the_o restauration_n work_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v dreadful_a will_v destroy_v man_n none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a so_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o die_v for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o â—â—â—â—ed_v death_n for_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n by_o he_o wrought_v forth_o and_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o people_n that_o have_v believe_v his_o love_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o
of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n chap._n 60._o 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o creation_n to_o lose_v the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o fall_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a restore_v estate_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v for_o the_o gain_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_a world_n be_v restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a lord_n of_o that_o estate_n 7._o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o reason_n 7_o god_n have_v state_v the_o perminancy_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o life_n to_o his_o people_n on_o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o include_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o where_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v state_v ver_fw-la 31._o to_o 34._o say_v for_o 35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o fâ—r_v ever_o intimate_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o church_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o nihelation_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o restore_a kingdom_n therein_o do_v thereby_o though_o inconsiderate_o believe_v a_o end_n of_o church_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n muâ—t_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n psal_n 72._o 17._o which_o impli_v the_o perpetualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o to_o fail_v then_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o covenant_n of_o peace_n may_v fail_v psal_n 39_o 29._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_v be_v no_o long_o than_o these_o do_v continue_v and_o if_o so_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v continue_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o name_n and_o your_o seed_n remain_v isa_n 66._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v chap._n 65._o 17_o 18_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o 8._o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n reason_n 8_o of_o all_o intelligent_a person_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o man_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v first_o make_v for_o he_o be_v irrational_a and_o man_n for_o sin_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o his_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v as_o true_o earth_n again_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o on_o good_a ground_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v up_o all_o man_n anew_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o restauration_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o we_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o fall_v with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o change_v any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o restauration_n and_o change_n of_o man_n have_v as_o full_a and_o plain_a promise_n from_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o habitat_fw-la on_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v i_o answer_v as_o authentic_a from_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o change_n and_o as_o rational_a to_o all_o rational_a and_o intelligible_a person_n 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o reason_n 9_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104._o 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o renew_a estate_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n with_o he_o according_a to_o dan._n 7._o 27._o 10._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o reason_n 10_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o all_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o yet_o he_o do_v heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n und_fw-ge the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n reason_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isa_n 32._o 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n answer_v ob._n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o object_n 1._o that_o heb._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n ob._n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v intend_v the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v about_o both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o say_n and_o therefore_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o apply_v answ_n that_o which_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a ministration_n and_o that_o true_o too_o because_o the_o present_a gospel_n ministration_n be_v a_o usher_n and_o preparative_a to_o that_o glory_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o this_o rest_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o begin_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o its_o perfection_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o its_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o joel_n 2._o 28._o to_o 31._o be_v a_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o true_o too_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v both_o before_o and_o after_o of_o this_o restore_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o after_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o heaven_n which_o must_v admit_v of_o time_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o type_n david_n and_o solomon_n the_o one_o conquer_a and_o prepare_v the_o other_o come_v in_o and_o set_v up_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o type_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a solomon_n and_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n that_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v probable_o it_o intens_fw-fr some_o such_o kingdom_n state_n of_o which_o solomon_n be_v the_o type_n which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o fall_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o worldly_a monarchs_n and_n enemy_n of_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n psa_n 110._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 66._o 15_o 16._o ezek._n 38_o and_o 39_o chapter_n with_o multitude_n of_o like_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o work_n describe_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o special_a type_n psal_n 18._o 32._o to_o 46._o now_o may_v be_v its_o entrance_n and_o probable_o its_o period_n will_v be_v at_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o judgement_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v and_o so_o probable_o this_o 1000_o year_n reign_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o probable_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._n e._n death_n destroy_v and_o when_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v over_o and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o son_n subject_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o to_o 28._o not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o subject_a before_o or_o his_o work_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n ever_o since_o his_o incarnation_n but_o probable_o it_o import_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n after_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v over_o more_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n be_v over_o and_o the_o restauration_n work_n be_v finish_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n still_o and_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n in_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o distinct_a manner_n and_o method_n determine_v and_o probable_o till_o this_o time_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o perfect_a the_o judgement_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n may_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v capacitate_v to_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o his_o member_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o for_o till_o this_o time_n will_v not_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v finish_v nor_o the_o immediate_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n take_v place_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v capacitate_v thereunto_o 3._o quest_n whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n quest._n 3_o and_o new_a earth_n promise_v shall_v begin_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n or_o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n ans_fw-fr very_o likely_a it_o may_v and_o must_v take_v its_o ans_fw-fr entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n though_o probable_o not_o perfect_v till_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v over_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o work_n proceed_v gradual_o and_o not_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sudden_a so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n god_n have_v be_v about_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o may_v we_o rational_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o great_a work_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o he_o will_v as_o always_o he_o have_v do_v work_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v his_o work_n gradual_o that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o entrance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n seem_v clear_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v fullfil_v some_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o probable_o proper_a when_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v over_o viz._n as_o outward_a prosperity_n building_n plant_v eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n as_o isa_n 65._o 17_o to_o 25._o which_o thing_n be_v relative_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o probable_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o 1000_o year_n that_o we_o may_v without_o wrong_n to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n in_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o how_o frequent_o do_v god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o bring_v forth_o that_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o restauration_n work_n according_a to_o the_o time_n or_o time_n determine_v 4._o quest_n whether_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o quest_n 4_o there_o will_v be_v any_o place_n for_o unconverted_a person_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v isa_n 65._o 20._o zec._n 14._o 16._o to_o 19_o which_o will_v be_v the_o generation_n that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v over_o satan_n be_v loose_v to_o tempt_v they_o will_v compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o attempt_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n against_o the_o church_n though_o then_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o act_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o in_o their_o enterprise_n fiâ—e_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o final_a judgement_n v._o 10._o to_o 15._o 5._o quest_n may_v we_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v quest_n 5_o be_v so_o harden_v as_o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o good_a thereby_o as_o to_o attempt_v such_o a_o work_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v in_o ans_fw-fr his_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o have_v be_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o egypt_n yet_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v against_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v be_v and_o 4._o their_o nature_n not_o be_v change_v there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n on_o which_o satan_n work_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o same_o work_n as_o other_o persecutor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o 6._o quest_n may_v we_o not_o account_v the_o day_n of_o quest_n 6_o judgement_n to_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n be_v over_o and_o finish_v ans_fw-fr the_o judgement_n include_v the_o whole_a ans_fw-fr time_n from_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o various_a part_n of_o
in_o by_o grace_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o promise_n eph._n 3._o 6._o ob._n it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n run_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o alike_o under_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n know_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o 12_o tribe_n believe_v and_o own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o glory_n promise_v to_o israel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n only_o they_o shall_v obtain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n design_v gospel_n grace_n to_o multitude_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n though_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n only_o or_o alone_o because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o without_o the_o birth_n from_o above_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n may_v expect_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n god_n will_v do_v this_o work_n for_o they_o but_o not_o by_o their_o covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 61._o but_o by_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o beginning_n work_n of_o grace_n effect_v on_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n relate_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o multitude_n of_o other_o of_o like_a import_n that_o may_v be_v mention_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o its_o manifest_a that_o god_n intend_v that_o very_a people_n and_o design_v to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n rom._n 11._o 12._o 15_o 25_o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o part_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 32._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o all_o be_v intend_v every_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o great_a come_n in_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n i_o understand_v this_o with_o isa_n 6._o 13._o zec._n 13._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 7._o 4._o to_o 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n mention_v james_n 1._o 1._o its_o evident_a that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmaneser_n 2_o king_n 17._o never_o return_v for_o 1._o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o return_n 2._o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o own_o land_n for_o that_o be_v possess_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o people_n send_v by_o salmaneser_n to_o possess_v it_o and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o fellowship_n nor_o will_v christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v among_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o never_o return_v neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v where_o they_o be_v and_o as_o for_o james_n he_o may_v well_o write_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o tribe_n in_o general_a but_o to_o those_o that_o do_v or_o after_o may_v believe_v and_o own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n which_o comparative_o be_v but_o few_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o out_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v very_o many_o of_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o judah_n 1._o some_o dwell_v in_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 10._o 17_o 2._o other_o resort_v out_o of_o israel_n to_o judah_n chap._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 3._o they_o â—ell_o to_o asa_n abundant_o in_o his_o reformation_n of_o religion_n chap._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 4._o abiah_n take_v from_o jeroboam_n several_a city_n with_o the_o â—_z thereof_o chapter_n 13._o 19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n in_o judah_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o james_n write_v but_o to_o some_o that_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o mention_n the_o tribe_n in_o general_a see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n remain_v and_o some_o of_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o the_o return_n of_o those_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o shahnaneser_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o or_o with_o judah_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o king_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n jer._n 3._o â—8_o ezek._n 37._o throughout_o so_o plain_o state_v that_o may_v silence_v all_o opposition_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o chapter_n 48._o where_o be_v the_o glorious_a city_n with_o its_o border_n and_o suburb_n and_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v rev._n 21._o 10._o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n must_v be_v call_v hence_o forth_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o tribe_n express_v which_o city_n be_v never_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v jer._n 3._o 17_o 18_o isa_n 11._o 17._o and_o 27_o 13._o zec._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v the_o same_o revel_v 7._o where_o the_o tribe_n be_v seal_v i._n e._n the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n which_o be_v a_o latter_a day_n work_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v with_o such_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n light_n that_o may_v silence_v all_o gain_n sayer_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o from_o their_o dispertion_n and_o so_o of_o their_o conversion_n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o and_o after_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n isa_n 11._o throughout_o and_o chapter_n 25_o 26_o 27._o zec._n 12._o 10._o isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 26._o which_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o isaiah_n 59_o 20._o apply_v to_o this_o last_o and_o great_a work_n that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o those_o people_n and_o must_v be_v do_v for_o they_o when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v ungodlyness_n from_o jacob_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n so_o rev._n 7._o with_o chap._n 14._o the_o seal_v of_o the_o tribe_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_n again_o from_o heaven_n luke_n 21._o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o their_o dispersion_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o after_o a_o description_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o second_o appear_v say_v verse_n 28._o when_o you_o see_v these_o sign_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v especial_o a_o relative_n to_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n and_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o disperse_a estate_n and_o clear_o argue_v that_o their_o redemption_n will_v be_v at_o christ_n appear_v and_o if_o so_o it_o clear_o argue_v that_o there_o must_v be_v time_n probable_o some_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o lord_n appear_v till_o he_o have_v conquer_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o settle_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n for_o the_o jew_n must_v inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n again_o in_o peace_n for_o some_o year_n after_o their_o gather_n before_o the_o conquest_n of_o gog_n and_o the_o fatal_a conclude_a battle_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o settle_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n ezek._n 38._o 39_o chapter_n revel_v 16._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 19_o 21._o which_o i_o understand_v to_o intend_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o time_n from_o the_o type_n of_o these_o great_a work_n that_o have_v go_v before_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o inform_v moses_n and_o joshua_n make_v up_o one_o full_a type_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o typical_a work_n and_o time_n of_o god_n accomplish_v thereof_o mic._n 7._o 15._o according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o